〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
bulk_n whereas_o so_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o bud_v and_o stripling_n age_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a historian_n 7.11_o that_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v long_o since_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o destroy_v that_o brotherly_a co-ordination_a and_o equality_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o we_o before_o show_v prohibit_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v any_o domination_n or_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o the_o which_o command_n together_o with_o other_o concern_v the_o pastoral_a function_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v their_o successor_n so_o do_v st._n hierome_n suppose_v collect_v thence_o that_o all_o bishop_n by_o original_a institution_n be_v equal_n or_o that_o no_o one_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n may_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o another_o wherever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v evagr._fw-la whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v not_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v no_o less_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o proof_n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o deacon_n there_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cardinal_z deacon_n do_v now_o which_o exclude_v such_o distinction_n as_o scholastical_a fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o testimony_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v simple_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o distinction_n this_o consequence_n st._n gregory_n do_v suppose_v ib._n when_o he_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n in_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o of_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v remember_v when_o usual_o in_o their_o compellation_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o do_v style_v they_o brethren_n colleague_n fellow-minister_n 48._o fellow-bishop_n not_o intend_v thereby_o compliment_n or_o mockery_n but_o to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a equality_n among_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o see_n have_v obtain_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o god_n that_o they_o do_v affect_v superiority_n they_o do_v sometime_o disclaim_v it_o so_o do_v pope_n gelasius_n i._o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n 4._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o trample_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n do_v imply_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o real_o infringe_v the_o right_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o other_o for_o to_o each_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v impose_v a_o duty_n and_o impart_v a_o power_n of_o maintain_v divine_a truth_n 6.1_o and_o so_o approve_v itself_o a_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n of_o decide_v controversy_n possible_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v decide_v with_o due_a temper_n ultimate_o without_o far_a resort_n for_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n of_o censure_v and_o reject_v offender_n in_o doctrine_n or_o demeanour_n those_o within_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v wherefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n of_o preserve_a order_n and_o decency_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o promote_a edification_n of_o decide_v cause_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v bereave_v the_o church_n of_o snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a doctor_n judge_n regulatour_n of_o all_o church_n overrule_a and_o void_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v and_o empower_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v guide_v and_o rule_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o the_o minister_n 13.17_o steward_n ambassador_n angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v metropolitan_o do_v obstruct_v cramp_n frustrate_v destroy_v pretend_v without_o any_o warrant_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o force_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o afterward_o 117._o 5._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n with_o which_o by_o that_o divine_a charter_n they_o be_v endow_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolate_a 5.1_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o a_o power_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v and_o against_o who_o can_v we_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o do_v this_o than_o against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o impose_v doctrine_n new_a and_o strange_a enough_o on_o our_o conscience_n under_o a_o peremptory_a obligation_n of_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o warrant_n as_o those_o dogmatist_n do_v against_o who_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n 18._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v declare_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o white_a to_o be_v black_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o of_o his_o adherent_n have_v say_v consistent_o enough_o with_o his_o pretence_n for_o against_o such_o tyrannical_a invader_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o thereby_o justify_v our_o non-submission_n to_o one_o man_n exorbitant_a domination_n 28._o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v they_o in_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o revelation_n general_a or_o special_a from_o god_n in_o such_o case_n refer_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_n 40._o they_o say_v 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purport_n enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o decline_v heterodoxy_n and_o novelty_n do_v signify_v nothing_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v tie_v blind_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o another_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v think_v this_o liberty_n such_o that_o without_o betray_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o ground_v upon_o canonical_a authority_n for_o
power_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n 5.1_o this_o opinion_n so_o common_a do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o practical_a consideration_n any-wise_a differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o word_n devise_v to_o shun_v envy_n and_o veil_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o the_o qualification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o at_o least_o indirect_o be_v but_o notional_a insignificant_a and_o illusive_a in_o regard_n to_o practice_n it_o import_v not_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_v a_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o in_o what_o formality_n he_o do_v employ_v it_o see_v that_o every_o matter_n be_v easy_o referrible_a to_o a_o spiritual_a account_n see_v he_o be_v sole_a judge_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v act_n see_v experience_n show_v that_o he_o will_v spiritualise_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n exercise_v that_o pretend_a authority_n see_v it_o little_o matter_v if_o he_o may_v strike_v prince_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o downright_a blow_n or_o slant_o §_o iv._o that_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a power_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o divers_a pope_n successive_o for_o many_o age_n be_v apparent_a from_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o notorious_a practice_n whereof_o begin_v from_o late_a time_n and_o rise_v upward_o towards_o the_o source_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v represent_v some_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n sixtus_n v._o against_o the_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n 198â—_n k._n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o p._n of_o conde_n begin_v thus_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n excel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n etc._n it_o pass_v uncontrollable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o of_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n it_o take_v more_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o puissant_a and_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o aspire_a lucifer_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o thunder_v against_o they_o we_o deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n we_o do_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a all_o person_n as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v charge_n and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o admonition_n law_n and_o command_n p._n pius_fw-la v._o one_o of_o their_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o stamp_n 1570._o who_o hardly_o have_v escape_v canonization_n until_o now_o begin_v his_o bull_n against_o our_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n he_o that_o reign_v on_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v the_o one_o h._n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a on_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n successor_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o one_o he_o have_v constitute_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v up_o destroy_v dissipate_v ruinate_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o thereby_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o absolve_v all_o the_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v swear_v to_o she_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n p._n clement_n vi_o do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n iu._n 1346._o p._n clement_n v._o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n 909._o declare_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o by_o a_o proper_a oath_n of_o fealty_n p._n boniface_n viii_o have_v a_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n run_v thus_o 1294._o we_o declare_v say_v define_z pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o subjection_n according_a to_o this_o intent_n reach_v all_o matter_n for_o he_o there_o challenge_v a_o double_a sword_n and_o assert_v to_o himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o temporal_a authority_n ibid._n for_o one_o sword_n say_v he_o must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whence_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n do_v go_v astray_o ibid._n it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n admirable_o expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o definition_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o rant_n of_o that_o boisterous_a pope_n viii_o a_o man_n above_o measure_n ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a vent_v in_o his_o passion_n against_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a than_o which_o no_o papal_a decree_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o one_o of_o their_o general_a council_n for_o we_o say_v p._n leo_n x._o in_o his_o bull_n read_v and_o pasâ—ed_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o h._n constitution_n 14._o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o present_a h._n council_n according_o melch._n canus_n say_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o extravagant_a indeed_o extravagant_a constitution_n and_o baronius_n say_v of_o it_o that_o all_o do_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o none_o dissent_v who_o do_v not_o by_o discord_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v p._n boniface_n do_v not_o invent_v that_o proposition_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o greek_n graecos_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o scholastical_a aphorism_n p._n boniface_n turn_v into_o law_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o exercise_v domination_n over_o prince_n offer_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n philip_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o appendix_n to_o mart._n pol._n say_v of_o p._n boniface_n viii_o regem_fw-la se_fw-la regum_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcham_n unicum_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la that_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a lord_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 1245._o before_o he_o p._n innocent_a iu._n do_v hold_v and_o exemplify_v the_o same_o notion_n declare_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o his_o vassal_n and_o denounce_v in_o his_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o in_o these_o term_n lugd._n we_o have_v about_o the_o forego_n and_o many_o other_o his_o wicked_a miscarriage_n have_v before_o a_o careful_a deliberation_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o h._n council_n papae_fw-la see_v that_o we_o although_o unworthy_a to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n the_o say_v prince_n who_o have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o iniquity_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o command_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v show_v denounce_v and_o according_o by_o sentence_n deprive_v absolve_v all_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o such_o oath_n for_o ever_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n firm_o prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o do_v obey_v or_o regard_v he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o decree_a that_o whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o yield_v advice_n or_o aid_n or_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v immediate_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n before_o he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o
etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n medard_n but_o this_o as_o be_v many_o such_o privilege_n be_v a_o rank_a forgery_n unworthy_o impose_v on_o p._n gregory_n that_o prudent_a meek_a and_o holy_a man_n much_o to_o his_o wrong_n and_o disgrace_n which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v at_o trouble_n to_o confute_v have_v show_v st._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o temper_n than_o to_o behave_v himself_o thus_o towards_o prince_n and_o see_v that_o task_n be_v abundant_o discharge_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n vii_o indeed_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a far_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o if_o they_o may_v why_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n when_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a temptation_n for_o it_o why_o do_v not_o pope_n julius_n or_o pope_n liberius_n excommunicate_a constantius_n the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o who_o athanasius_n st._n hilary_n and_o lucifer_n calar_n do_v so_o earnest_o inveigh_v call_v he_o heretic_n antichrist_n and_o what_o not_o how_o do_v julian_n himself_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o pope_n liberius_n why_o do_v not_o pope_n damasus_n thunder_n against_o valens_n that_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o catholic_n why_o do_v not_o damasus_n censure_v the_o empress_n justina_n the_o patroness_n of_o arianism_n why_o do_v not_o pope_n siricius_n censure_n theodosius_n i._o for_o that_o bloody_a fact_n for_o which_o st._n ambrose_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o stout_a and_o high_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o correct_v theodosius_n junior_a in_o this_o way_n who_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n dioscorus_n and_o the_o obstinate_a protector_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o that_o pope_n so_o much_o detest_v why_o do_v that_o pope_n not_o rather_o compel_v that_o emperor_n to_o reason_n by_o censure_n than_o supplicate_v he_o by_o tear_n how_o do_v so_o many_o pope_n connive_v at_o theodorick_n and_o other_o prince_n prosess_v arianism_n at_o their_o door_n wherefore_o do_v not_o pope_n simplicius_n or_o pope_n felix_n thus_o punish_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n the_o supplant_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n why_o do_v neither_o pope_n felix_n nor_o pope_n gelasius_n 4._o nor_o pope_n symmachus_n nor_o pope_n hormisdas_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n yea_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o name_n for_o countenance_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o their_o schism_n and_o refractory_a noncompliance_n with_o the_o papal_a authority_n those_o pope_n do_v indeed_o clash_v with_o that_o emperor_n but_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o other_o who_o he_o do_v favour_n we_o say_v pope_n symmachus_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v thou_o o_o emperor_n but_o acacius_n if_o you_o mingle_v yourself_o 4._o you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o but_o by_o yourself_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o condemn_v say_v pope_n gelasius_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v ill_a 17._o in_o affirm_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o have_v anathematise_v anastasius_n whereas_o that_o pope_n plain_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o yea_o deny_v it_o even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v right_o read_v for_o they_o be_v corrupt_o write_v in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la ego_fw-la which_o have_v no_o sense_n predecessor_n or_o one_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v put_v for_o nego_fw-la which_o be_v good_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o matter_n why_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o any_o pope_n formal_o do_v excommunicate_v though_o divers_a do_v zealous_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o prince_n who_o do_v reject_v image_n in_o fine_a a_o noble_a bishop_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o do_v say_v i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o and_o i_o nowhere_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o roman_a pontife_n sure_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v either_o not_o know_v their_o power_n or_o be_v very_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n such_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n §_o v._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o pope_n continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o more_o than_o 500_o year_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a it_o imply_v no_o slight_a error_n but_o one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o involve_v great_a arrogance_n and_o iniquity_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v enormous_a wrong_n and_o grievous_a mischief_n whence_o if_o any_o pope_n shall_v conceive_v it_o false_a he_o be_v bind_v open_o to_o disclaim_v to_o condemn_v to_o refute_v it_o lest_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o connivance_n shall_v induce_v other_o into_o it_o or_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o pope_n honorius_n charge_v upon_o p._n leo_n ii_o who_o do_v not_o 2._o as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n beginning_n but_o do_v by_o neglect_v cherish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o pope_n must_v not_o be_v silent_a acatium_fw-la for_o no_o small_a danger_n say_v p._n gelasius_n lie_v upon_o pope_n in_o be_v silent_a about_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o say_v p._n paschal_n a_o pope_n by_o his_o silence_n do_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o root_n of_o impiety_n he_o shall_v no-wise_a be_v excusable_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o error_n say_v p._n felix_n iii_o which_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o those_o in_o eminent_a office_n be_v approve_v and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o defend_v be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n of_o a_o close_a society_n in_o mischief_n ibid._n who_o cease_v to_o obviate_v it_o and_o we_o say_v p._n gregory_n i._o do_v great_o offend_v 2.37_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n at_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o all_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n specify_v have_v either_o open_o declare_v for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o so_o have_v avow_v it_o by_o tacit_n consent_n 2._o any_o pope_n disapprove_v that_o tenent_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o check_v and_o discountenance_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n and_o have_v hug_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o especial_a favour_n as_o their_o most_o affectionate_a and_o sure_a friend_n they_o have_v suspect_v discountenance_a and_o frown_v on_o those_o who_o have_v show_v dislike_n of_o it_o those_o man_n indeed_o who_o vouch_v this_o doctrine_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o accomplice_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v and_o curry_v favour_n with_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v reward_n and_o preferment_n of_o they_o for_o it_o 3._o the_o chief_a author_n and_o most_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o these_o notion_n pope_n synod_n doctor_n of_o the_o school_n have_v continual_o pass_v for_o most_o authentic_a master_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v retain_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o pope_n 4._o the_o decree_n contain_v they_o do_v stand_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o in_o their_o collection_n of_o synod_n without_o any_o caution_n or_o mark_n of_o dislike_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o papal_a edict_n or_o bull_n do_v import_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v imperious_a in_o regard_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o presume_v to_o infringe_v this_o our_o will_n and_o command_v etc._n etc._n 6._o pope_n of_o all_o temper_n and_o qualification_n even_o those_o who_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o moderate_a among_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o practice_v according_a to_o those_o principle_n when_o
church_n settle_v in_o they_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2.14_o there_o be_v those_o who_o assert_v to_o general_n council_n a_o power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v those_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n than_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o senate_n or_o as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o order_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v but_o a_o very_a limit_a and_o subordinate_a power_n there_o be_v consequent_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o pope_n notorious_o err_v or_o misdemeaning_a himself_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n may_v be_v judge_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v be_v discard_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n such_o notion_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v everywhere_o common_a where_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v season_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v be_v define_v for_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o practice_n for_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n of_o pisa_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o council_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n sufficient_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o according_o that_o synod_n do_v assume_v to_o judge_v two_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o contend_v for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o do_v substitute_n alexander_n v._n who_o for_o one_o year_n as_o antoninus_n report_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o make_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatever_o state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_v schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o head_n and_o member_n the_o which_o doctrine_n they_o notable_o put_v in_o practice_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o pope_n and_o for_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o contumacy_n discard_n three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o one_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o choose_v another_o who_o thereafter_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o right_a pope_n and_o himself_o do_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o this_o semi-heresie_n have_v at_o least_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o countenance_v it_o 1119._o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conciliar_o determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o point_n that_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 101._o to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v stiff_o oppose_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n nor_o say_v they_o do_v any_o skilful_a man_n ever_o doubt_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n synod_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o by_o its_o irresistible_a authority_n the_o synod_n do_v sentence_n and_o reject_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o criminal_a heretical_a and_o contumacious_a these_o synod_n although_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n etc._n in_o counter-synod_n be_v yet_o by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n divine_v retain_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o famous_a sorbonne_n etc._n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o contrary_a be_v there_o repute_v heretical_a §_o xvi_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o opposition_n the_o former_a opinion_n aver_v the_o pope_n absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o for_o those_o divine_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o intimate_a confident_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mongrel_n brood_n or_o mutinous_a faction_n 4.2_o which_o he_o by_o politic_a connivance_n do_v only_o tolerate_v because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o suppress_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v violent_a in_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n lest_o he_o spend_v his_o artillery_n in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o they_o nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o man_n seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n out_o of_o entire_a judgement_n or_o cordial_a affection_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o interest_n or_o at_o best_o with_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o can_v convenient_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v twist_v with_o their_o own_o so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v disentangle_v for_o how_o can_v they_o hearty_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n whenas_o their_o opinion_n do_v plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n claim_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o rightful_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o church_n invade_v and_o possess_v the_o sovereignty_n due_a to_o it_o for_o such_o questionless_a the_o duke_n of_o venice_n will_v be_v shall_v he_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o christendom_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n pretend_v to_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o honest_o condemn_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ground_n do_v shake_v off_o such_o yoke_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o correct_v his_o error_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o those_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n its_o right_n and_o liberties_n how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n consistent_a or_o congruous_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n indefectible_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o admit_v all_o his_o law_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v particular_o those_o which_o most_o near_o touch_v he_o concern_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o he_o see_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o seduce_v into_o error_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o supremacy_n but_o so_o that_o they_o can_v void_a the_o substance_n and_o reality_n thereof_o in_o fine_a where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n itself_o where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v heterodoxy_n §_o xvii_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o distinct_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o semi-romanists_a nor_o consider_v they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o confute_v that_o part_n of_o error_n which_o they_o embrace_v allow_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o semblance_n more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v admit_v as_o due_a to_o he_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o he_o as_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o forementioned_a power_n and_o prerogatives_n §_o xviii_o of_o such_o vast_a pretence_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v sufficient_a ground_n he_o that_o demand_v assent_v to_o such_o important_a assertion_n aught_o to_o produce_v clear_a proof_n of_o they_o he_o that_o claim_v so_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o good_a title_n to_o it_o 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o more_o than_o pontifical_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 17._o as_o be_v aaron_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o fall_v upon_o curb_v or_o restrain_v those_o who_o by_o no_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o we_o can_v well_o be_v justify_v
from_o a_o stupid_a easiness_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o lieutenancy_n to_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v exhibit_v to_o we_o manifest_v and_o certain_a patent_n assure_v its_o commission_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o to_o yield_v up_o its_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o pretender_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o ground_n their_o bold_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n their_o have_v sometime_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o or_o we_o himself_o nor_o will_v precarious_a assumption_n or_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o blind_a tradition_n or_o loose_a conjecture_n serve_v for_o probation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o xix_o such_o demand_n they_o can_v whole_o balk_v wherefore_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o not_o find_v any_o better_a plea_n they_o hook_v in_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v instate_v a_o primacy_n over_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o that_o from_o he_o this_o primacy_n be_v devolve_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a indefectible_a for_o all_o future_a age_n which_o plea_n of_o they_o do_v involve_v these_o main_a supposition_n i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o proposition_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n discuss_v so_o that_o it_o may_v competent_o appear_v whether_o those_o who_o disclaim_v these_o pretence_n be_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o they_o rather_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n who_o do_v obtrude_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n matth_n 10.2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n among_o the_o modern_a controversy_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o that_o about_o universal_a supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o on_o his_o side_n depend_v upon_o divers_a supposition_n namely_o these_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n have_v a_o primacy_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a and_o transmit_v to_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o hence_o of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v successor_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v appertain_v vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o say_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v forfeit_v or_o fail_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n i_o shall_v treat_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o primacy_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o may_v enjoy_v what_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nor_o do_v possess_v supposition_n i._o the_o first_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o personal_a excellency_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n 3._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n and_o precedence_n 4._o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o each_o of_o these_o what_o title_n saint_n peter_n may_v have_v let_v we_o in_o order_n examine_v i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o merit_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n admitting_z that_o probable_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o personal_a endowment_n and_o capacity_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualify_a he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n particular_o that_o in_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n 59_o in_o readiness_n of_o speech_n in_o charity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n in_o resolution_n activity_n and_o industry_n he_o be_v transcendent_a may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a history_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n ready_a to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o deliberation_n nimble_a at_o propound_v his_o advice_n in_o all_o undertake_n forward_o to_o make_v the_o onset_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o hot_a and_o eager_a always_o prompt_a and_o vigorous_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o affirm_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o instance_n when_o our_o lord_n observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n man_n have_v concern_v he_o 16.16_o ask_v the_o apostle_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o up_z starteth_z he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o skip_v forth_o 9_o and_o prevent_v the_o rest_n crying_z thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o point_n for_o they_o at_o their_o conversion_n do_v take_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n 14.33_o which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nathanael_n that_o be_v saint_n bartholomew_n as_o be_v suppose_v have_v in_o term_n confess_v it_o the_o whole_a company_n upon_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v avow_v it_o saint_z peter_z before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v say_v 6.69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o he_o from_o a_o special_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o expedition_n in_o utterance_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v it_o 34._o he_o be_v more_o hot_a say_v st._n greg._n naz._n than_o the_o rest_n at_o acknowledge_v christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 14.28_o who_o but_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o water_n towards_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n 18.10_o present_o up_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o out_o go_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n predict_v that_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o trouble_n all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o desert_n he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 13.37_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a courage_n and_o confidence_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v discourse_v about_o his_o passion_n he_o sudden_o must_v be_v advise_v in_o the_o case_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o 16.22_o upon_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v unadvised_a 59_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o genuine_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.33_o he_o
instance_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v indeed_o suggest_v the_o matter_n and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o they_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n do_v choose_v two_o and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o to_o lot_n or_o to_o god_n arbitration_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o do_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o elect_v the_o person_n and_o the_o proposal_n be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v according_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o that_o important_a transaction_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n a_o great_a stir_n and_o debate_n be_v start_v 2._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n barnabas_n by_o disputation_n can_v not_o appease_v what_o course_n be_v then_o take_v do_v they_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a dictatour_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o question_n when_o those_o great_a messenger_n be_v arrive_v there_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o elder_n and_o have_v make_v their_o report_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o consider_v about_o that_o matter_n 7._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o debate_n pass_v and_o that_o many_o have_v free_o utter_v their_o sense_n saint_n peter_n rise_v up_o with_o apostolical_a gravity_n declare_v what_o his_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v conduce_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n whereto_o his_o word_n may_v indeed_o be_v much_o available_a ground_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a reason_n but_o upon_o special_a revelation_n concern_v the_o case_n whereupon_o saint_n james_n 15._o allege_v that_o revelation_n and_o back_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n with_o much_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrys._n i_o authoritative_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n determine_v to_o send_v a_o decretal_a letter_n unto_o the_o gentile_a christian_n contain_v a_o canon_n or_o advice_n directive_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n 21.25_o it_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o or_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v and_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o all_o this_o action_n in_o this_o lead_a precedent_n for_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o consistory_n where_o can_v the_o sharp_a sight_n descry_v any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o preeminence_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v saint_n peter_n there_o any-wise_a behave_v himself_o like_o his_o pretend_a successor_n upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o claim_v or_o use_v before_o that_o assembly_n or_o in_o it_o or_o after_o it_o do_v he_o summon_v or_o convocate_v it_o no_o empower_v they_o meet_v upon_o common_a agreement_n do_v he_o preside_v therein_o no_o but_o rather_o saint_n james_n to_o who_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v do_v he_o offer_v to_o curb_v or_o check_v any_o man_n or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o liberty_n of_o discourse_n there_o no_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n every_o man_n frank_o speak_v his_o sense_n do_v he_o more_o than_o use_v his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o pass_v his_o vote_n no_o for_o in_o so_o exact_a a_o relation_n nothing_o more_o do_v appear_v do_v he_o form_v the_o definition_n or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n result_v no_o saint_n james_n rather_o do_v that_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n say_v peter_n do_v make_v a_o oration_n 275._o but_o saint_n james_n do_v enact_v the_o law_n be_v beside_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o debate_n any_o singular_a approbation_n require_v from_o he_o or_o do_v he_o by_o any_o bull_n confirm_v the_o decree_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v device_n of_o ambition_n creep_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n where_o they_o now_o be_v in_o short_a do_v any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o papal_a pretence_n appear_v assume_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o defer_v to_o he_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o make_v he_o how_o want_v then_o be_v he_o to_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o not_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o upon_o so_o illustrious_a a_o occasion_n the_o great_a he_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o how_o defective_a also_o be_v the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o decency_n yield_v no_o more_o deference_n to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o vicar_n of_o their_o lord_n whatever_o account_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o these_o defailance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n then_o do_v know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o duty_n better_o than_o man_n do_v know_v they_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o understand_v how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n reflection_n on_o those_o passage_n be_v very_o good_a that_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fastuousness_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v clear_a of_o vanity_n the_o which_o disposition_n do_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v rank_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o religion_n beget_v those_o exorbitant_a pretence_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v again_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v warn_v from_o heaven_n thereto_o do_v receive_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a soldier_n unto_o communion_n divers_a good_a christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o that_o proceed_n as_o other_o common_o be_v 11.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o special_a revelation_n do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o it_o not_o have_v any_o notion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o supreme_a unaccountable_a authority_n not_o to_o say_v of_o that_o infallibility_n master_n with_o which_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n have_v invest_v he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n render_v a_o fair_a account_n and_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a apology_n for_o his_o proceed_n not_o brow-beating_a those_o audacious_a contender_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o gentle_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assert_v it_o even_o out_o of_o goodwill_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o good_a brethren_n authority_n correct_v their_o error_n and_o check_v their_o misdemeanour_n show_v they_o what_o a_o enormous_a presumption_n it_o be_v so_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o judge_n far_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n peter_n from_o assume_v command_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o occasion_n ready_a to_o obey_v their_o order_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o samaria_n 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v it_o do_v send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n send_v he_o that_o have_v he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o subject_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v their_o prince_n or_o soldier_n their_o captain_n to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v teach_v a_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 13.16_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o saint_n luke_n therefore_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v so_o express_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o observe_v good_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v that_o have_v sound_v well_o but_o they_o send_v he_o be_v harsh_a if_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o modern_a apostle_n of_o rome_n
superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n but_o his_o colleague_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n although_o precede_v he_o in_o stand_v repute_n and_o other_o advantage_n then_o saint_n paul_n free_a proceed_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o wholesome_a and_o deserve_v for_o edification_n to_o be_v recite_v and_o record_v as_o imply_v a_o example_n how_o colleague_n upon_o occasion_n shall_v with_o freedom_n and_o sincerity_n admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n saint_n peter_n carriage_n in_o patient_o bear_v that_o correption_n also_o afford_v another_o good_a pattern_n of_o equanimity_n in_o such_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n quint._n s._n cypr._n allege_v and_o approve_v by_o 2.2_o s._n austin_n do_v apply_v this_o passage_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n afterward_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v or_o arrogant_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o rather_o those_o who_o be_v new_a and_o late_a apostle_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o despise_a he_o saint_n paul_n because_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n and_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o lawful_a course_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v maintain_v yield_v indeed_o to_o we_o a_o document_n both_o of_o concord_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pertinacious_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o sometime_o be_v profitable_o and_o wholesome_o suggest_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a this_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v equal_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n in_o rank_n coordinate_a otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v approve_v the_o action_n for_o he_o often_o severe_o do_v inveigh_v against_o inferior_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n what_o tumour_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n what_o arrogance_n of_o mind_n 69._o what_o inflation_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o to_o call_v our_o superior_n and_o bishop_n to_o our_o cognisance_n st._n cyprian_n therefore_o can_v not_o conceive_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n or_o superior_a in_o power_n he_o do_v indeed_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n saint_n peter_n have_v do_v insolent_o and_o arrogant_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v any_o obedience_n from_o saint_n paul_n 19_o st._n austin_n also_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a writer_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n he_o do_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o another_o such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o unequal_a to_o he_o may_v constant_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v unadvised_o do_v etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o after_o he_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o do_v conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o serious_o oppose_v or_o tax_v saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o do_v it_o seem_o upon_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o promote_a a_o good_a design_n this_o interpretation_n however_o strain_v and_o earnest_o impugn_a by_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v but_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v admit_v do_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v our_o discourse_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n it_o make_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o act_n in_o all_o appearance_n indecent_a irregular_a and_o scandalous_a and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v complot_v to_o the_o impare_v his_o own_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a church_n do_v not_o such_o a_o condescension_n imply_v in_o he_o a_o disavow_v of_o superiority_n over_o saint_n paul_n or_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o to_o overthrow_v good_a order_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a and_o very_o elaborate_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o endeavour_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o saint_n paul_n demeanour_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o that_o aggravation_n upon_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o his_o only_a so_o treat_v a_o co-apostle_n of_o such_o eminency_n inconsiderate_o neither_o when_o to_o that_o end_n he_o design_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v he_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v chief_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n which_o observation_n if_o we_o do_v careful_o weigh_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o report_v those_o passage_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o disparage_v the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o mere_o to_o commend_v himself_o but_o to_o fence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o considerable_a respect_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o allege_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o declare_v by_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a even_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o who_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o by_o a_o independent_a authority_n 1.12_o and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v have_v pretend_v to_o some_o advantage_n over_o they_o 1.1_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o be_v content_v to_o obtain_v equal_a advantage_n well_o therefore_o consider_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n may_v this_o history_n be_v call_v by_o baronius_n etc._n a_o history_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n a_o rugged_a place_n which_o saint_n austin_n himself_o under_o favour_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o without_o stumble_v it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v 11.13_o that_o saint_n paul_n particular_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n coordinate_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n gentile_n the_o which_o may_v engage_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o contest_v with_o saint_n peter_n as_o by_o his_o practice_n seduce_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o also_o probable_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o be_v gentile_n under_o his_o care_n and_o thence_o oblige_v especial_o to_o regard_v his_o authority_n 7._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n know_v that_o i_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o that_o of_o circumcision_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o which_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v he_o to_o have_v under_o christ_n a_o absolute_a charge_n subordinate_a to_o no_o man_n over_o the_o gentile_n whence_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o burden_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 11.28_o he_o therefore_o may_v well_o contest_v for_o their_o liberty_n he_o may_v well_o insist_v upon_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o case_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n 59_o but_o set_v paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o say_v that_o great_a father_n far_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n 2.8_o and_o compare_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o even_o to_o the_o ringleader_n show_v that_o each_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
large_a epistle_n wherein_o like_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o charitable_a christian_a brother_n he_o do_v earnest_o by_o manifold_a inducement_n persuade_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o nowhere_o do_v he_o speak_v imperious_o like_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n one_o will_v think_v if_o ever_o for_o quash_a such_o disorder_n and_o quell_v so_o perverse_a folk_n 2._o who_o spurn_v the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v decent_a it_o have_v be_v expedient_a to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v like_o himself_o challenge_v obedience_n upon_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o at_o their_o peril_n how_o will_v a_o modern_a pope_n have_v rant_v in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o thunder_v a_o bull_n will_v he_o have_v dispatch_v against_o such_o outrageous_a contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o often_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o its_o authority_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o wont_a style_n whoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o cross_v our_o will_n end_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o our_o pope_n it_o seem_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o better_a mettle_n than_o pope_n clement_n that_o good_a pope_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o 21._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v divers_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o several_a pope_n to_o cornelius_n to_z lucius_z to_o stephanus_n in_o the_o which_o 72._o although_o write_v with_o great_a kindness_n and_o respect_n yet_o no_o impartial_a eye_n can_v discern_v any_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o superior_n in_o power_n or_o pastor_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n or_o judge_n of_o practice_n he_o report_v matter_n to_o they_o he_o confer_v about_o point_n with_o all_o freedom_n he_o speak_v his_o sense_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o awe_n he_o spare_v not_o upon_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o practice_n and_o to_o reject_v their_o opinion_n he_o in_o his_o address_n to_o they_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o style_v they_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o he_o continual_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o even_a term_n when_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n dear_a brethren_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n concern_v the_o decease_n of_o the_o good_a man_n my_o colleague_n fabianus_n upon_o which_o word_n rigaltius_n have_v cause_n to_o remark_n how_o like_o a_o equal_a and_o fellow-citizen_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n ibid._n but_o will_v not_o any_o man_n now_o be_v deem_v rude_a and_o saucy_a who_o shall_v talk_v in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n cornelius_n also_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v some_o epistle_n 48._o wherein_o no_o glimpse_n do_v appear_v of_o any_o superiority_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o of_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n more_o positive_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n eusebius_n cit_v divers_a long_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o novatus_n 6.43_o wherein_o no_o mark_n of_o this_o supremacy_n do_v appear_v although_o the_o magnitude_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v for_o aggravation_n of_o novatus_n his_o schism_n and_o ambition_n pope_n julius_n have_v a_o notable_a long_a epistle_n extant_a in_o one_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n unto_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o have_v â—he_v fair_a occasion_n that_o can_v be_v to_o assert_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o question_v his_o proceed_n as_o singular_a suppose_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o downright_o affirm_v each_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a about_o which_o point_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o wave_v pretence_n to_o superiority_n he_o justify_v his_o action_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v allege_v but_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o particular_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v pope_n liberius_n have_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o direction_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v inquire_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o point_n but_o profess_v in_o compliment_n perchance_o that_o he_o shall_v obedient_o follow_v it_o 243._o write_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o do_v think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o just_a so_o about_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v about_o what_o you_o think_v good_a to_o command_v i_o be_v not_o that_o speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o courteous_a sovereign_n and_o a_o accomplish_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4.12_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a do_v write_v to_o a_o knot_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v their_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a strain_n not_o like_o a_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n st._n basil_n have_v divers_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n 48._o wherein_o have_v represent_v and_o bewail_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o overbear_v with_o heresy_n and_o unsettled_a by_o faction_n he_o crave_v their_o charity_n their_o prayer_n their_o sympathy_n their_o comfort_n their_o brotherly_a aid_n by_o afford_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a party_n the_o countenance_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o contention_n for_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o so_o great_a church_n will_v be_v of_o mighty_a weight_n to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n give_v credit_n thereto_o among_o the_o people_n and_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o deal_v fair_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o adherent_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o so_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o if_o say_v he_o very_o many_o of_o you_o do_v concur_v unanimous_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o consenter_n will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n and_o i_o know_v say_v he_o again_o write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o these_o matter_n but_o one_o way_n of_o redress_n to_o our_o church_n the_o conspire_v with_o we_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v will_v probable_o yield_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a 74._o the_o secular_a power_n revere_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o people_n all_o about_o follow_v they_o without_o repugnance_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o far_a you_o dwell_v from_o they_o the_o more_o credible_a you_o will_v be_v to_o the_o people_n this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o case_n that_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o error_n or_o distract_v with_o contention_n shall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v aid_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n for_o so_o do_v st._n cyprian_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o rome_n to_o compose_v the_o schism_n there_o move_v by_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n 8._o so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n call_v to_o ephesus_n although_o out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o settle_v thing_n there_o so_o to_o omit_v divers_a instance_n occur_v in_o history_n st._n basil_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o iconium_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o bishop_n although_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o ordinary_a inspection_n and_o he_o do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 77._o coast_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o send_v some_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o now_o how_o i_o pray_v come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o special_a recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o so_o many_o address_n shall_v only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o community_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n lay_v his_o charge_n and_o inflict_a censure_n on_o the_o dissenter_n why_o shall_v he_o
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
to_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o papal_a empire_n what_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o middle_a region_n of_o soul_n or_o cloister_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o key_n open_v and_o shut_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v master_n of_o the_o people_n condition_n and_o of_o their_o purse_n what_o mean_v the_o treasure_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogatory_n work_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n but_o a_o way_n of_o drive_v a_o trade_n and_o draw_v money_n from_o simple_a people_n to_o his_o treasury_n whither_o do_v the_o entangle_v of_o folk_n in_o perpetual_a vow_n tend_v but_o to_o assure_v they_o in_o a_o slavish_a dependence_n on_o their_o interest_n eternal_o without_o evasion_n or_o remedy_n except_o by_o favourable_a dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n why_o be_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o sacrament_n teach_v to_o confer_v grace_n but_o to_o breed_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o he_o do_v whence_o do_v the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n urge_v with_o so_o furious_a zeal_n issue_n but_o from_o design_n to_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o by_o say_v of_o a_o few_o word_n can_v make_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o withal_o to_o exercise_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n over_o man_n in_o make_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o reason_n and_o sense_n whither_o do_v tend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o engage_v man_n to_o leave_v in_o their_o will_n good_a sum_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o behalf_n why_o be_v the_o cup_n withhold_v from_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o low_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o distinction_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o priesthood_n why_o be_v say_v private_a mass_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o solitude_n allow_v but_o because_o priest_n be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o at_o what_o do_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n aim_n but_o that_o thereby_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o mighty_a awe_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n may_v dive_v into_o their_o secret_n may_v manage_v their_o life_n as_o they_o please_v and_o what_o do_v a_o like_a necessary_a particular_a absolution_n intend_v but_o to_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o a_o lofty_a state_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o people_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o dispenser_n of_o his_o salvation_n why_o do_v they_o equal_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o that_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o they_o may_v obtrude_v whatever_o doctrine_n advantageous_a to_o their_o design_n what_o drift_n have_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n or_o council_n but_o that_o when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v he_o may_v call_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n together_o to_o establish_v what_o he_o like_v which_o ever_o after_o must_v pass_v for_o certain_a truth_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o none_o so_o enslave_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v which_o always_o suit_n to_o his_o interest_n what_o do_v the_o prohibition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v at_o but_o a_o monopoly_n of_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o or_o a_o detain_v of_o people_n in_o ignorance_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o rely_v on_o they_o for_o direction_n must_v believe_v all_o they_o say_v and_o blind_o submit_v to_o their_o dictate_v be_v disable_v to_o detect_v their_o error_n or_o contest_v their_o opinion_n why_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o public_a devotion_n exercise_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o ability_n for_o they_o why_o must_v the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o indispensable_o forbid_a marriage_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o untack_v from_o the_o state_n and_o rest_v addict_v to_o he_o and_o governable_a by_o he_o that_o the_o person_n and_o wealth_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v pure_o at_o his_o devotion_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o clog_a religion_n by_o multiplication_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n but_o to_o amuse_v the_o people_n and_o maintain_v in_o they_o a_o blind_a reverence_n towards_o the_o 673._o interpreter_n of_o the_o dark_a mystery_n couch_v in_o they_o and_o by_o seem_v to_o encourage_v a_o exterior_a show_n of_o piety_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o gain_v reputation_n and_o advantage_n whereby_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o interior_a virtue_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v although_o with_o less_o design_n why_o be_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o credence_n of_o miracle_n and_o legend_n the_o undertake_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n of_o holywater_n consecration_n of_o bauble_n with_o innumerable_a foppish_a knack_n and_o trinket_n so_o cherish_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o slavish_a credulity_n and_o dotage_n apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o whither_o they_o please_v by_o any_o sleeveless_a pretence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pick_v various_a gain_n from_o they_o by_o such_o trade_n what_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n mean_v but_o obscure_v the_o native_a simplicity_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n will_v derogate_v from_o that_o high_a admiration_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o from_o their_o peculiar_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o what_o will_v man_n spend_v for_o these_o toy_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o get_v to_o heaven_n without_o they_o what_o do_v all_o that_o pomp_n of_o religion_n serve_v for_o but_o for_o ostentation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v it_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o real_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o shine_v in_o those_o pageantry_n why_o be_v monkery_n although_o so_o very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n so_o cry_v up_o as_o a_o superlative_a state_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o swarm_n of_o lusty_a people_n who_o be_v vow_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o advance_v that_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o subsist_v in_o that_o dronish_a way_n of_o life_n in_o fine_a peruse_v the_o controversy_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o champion_n of_o romanism_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o each_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v tend_v to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o swear_a vassal_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o lord_n have_v never_o any_o such_o design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o such_o distance_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o perk_n over_o they_o and_o suck_v they_o of_o their_o good_n by_o trick_n it_o only_o do_v charge_v people_n to_o allow_v their_o pastor_n a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o sober_a life_n with_o a_o moderate_a respect_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o be_v with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a inconvenience_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v more_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o hurtful_a error_n influential_a on_o practice_n 4._o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n which_o this_o authority_n in_o favour_n to_o itself_o will_v introduce_v will_v be_v establish_v immovable_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n any_o reformation_n become_v impossible_a while_o it_o stand_v or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v and_o obstruct_v it_o while_o particular_a church_n do_v retain_v their_o liberty_n and_o pastor_n their_o original_a co-ordination_a in_o any_o measure_n if_o any_o church_n or_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v to_o broach_v any_o novel_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o bad_a import_n the_o other_o may_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o settlement_n or_o progress_n of_o they_o each_o church_n at_o least_o may_v keep_v itself_o sound_a from_o contagion_n but_o when_o all_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v reduce_v into_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n support_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o contest_v or_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v it_o
appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_n authoritative_a presidency_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n 47._o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n pope_n leo_n do_v indeed_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o kind_n of_o presidency_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o ardent_a spirit_n impregnate_v with_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o see_n 473._o and_o resolve_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o advance_v its_o interest_n as_o his_o legate_n themselves_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v so_o have_v so_o favourable_a a_o time_n by_o the_o misbehaviour_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o who_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v incense_v be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o leo_n who_o have_v be_v the_o champion_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o allow_v he_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o whatever_o advantage_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o commissioner_n do_v preside_v there_o they_o propound_v and_o allow_v matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v 211._o moderate_v debate_n by_o their_o interlocution_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o issue_n maintain_v order_n and_o quiet_a in_o proceed_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o trent_n or_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n do_v undertake_v to_o they_o supplicatory_a address_n be_v make_v for_o succour_n and_o redress_v by_o person_n need_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n command_v say_v eusebius_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o my_o supplication_n may_v be_v read_v 50._o of_o they_o leave_n be_v request_v for_o time_n to_o deliberate_v command_v say_v atticus_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o respite_n be_v give_v 219._o so_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n with_o a_o calm_a mind_n and_o undisturbed_a reason_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v form_v which_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n according_o they_o order_v the_o time_n for_o consultation_n 289._o let_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n be_v defer_v for_o five_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n may_v meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n anatolius_n and_o deliberate_v in_o common_a about_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o doubtful_a may_v be_v instruct_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v judge_n and_o have_v thanks_o give_v they_o for_o the_o issue_n by_o person_n concern_v i_o say_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v thank_v your_o honour_n for_o your_o right_a judgement_n 420._o and_o in_o the_o cause_n between_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n concern_v their_o title_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 414._o they_o have_v declare_v their_o sense_n the_o holy_a synod_n cry_v this_o be_v right_a judgement_n christ_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n god_n judge_v by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o result_n upon_o their_o declare_v their_o opinion_n the_o whole_a synod_n exclaim_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o pious_a order_n when_o the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n do_v tumultuous_o clamour_n they_o grave_o do_v check_v they_o 55._o say_v these_o vulgar_a exclamation_n neither_o become_v bishop_n nor_o shall_v advantage_v the_o party_n in_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o do_v arbitrate_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n 475._o even_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 464._o the_o whole_a synod_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o right_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o order_v let_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n order_v be_v hold_v the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o do_v avow_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o for_o if_o say_v paschasinus_n 315._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n your_o authority_n do_v command_v and_o you_o enjoin_v that_o somewhat_o of_o humanity_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o case_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n 451._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v your_o honour_n do_v command_v we_o have_v a_o information_n to_o suggest_v neither_o be_v the_o presidency_n of_o these_o roman_a legate_n express_v in_o the_o conciliar_a act_n but_o they_o be_v bare_o say_v 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o concur_v and_o 230._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o other_o father_n and_o according_o although_o they_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o they_o do_v much_o there_o their_o presidency_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o at_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o like_o papal_a synod_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v always_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o they_o who_o direct_v the_o notary_n be_v not_o popish_a in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n though_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o as_o a_o orderer_n of_o the_o conciliar_a transaction_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v report_v it_o to_o leo_n the_o faithful_a emperor_n say_v they_o do_v preside_v 473._o or_o govern_v it_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n pope_n vigilius_n indeed_o be_v move_v to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o preside_v but_o he_o out_o of_o state_n or_o policy_n decline_v it_o wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n vigil_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o collation_n do_v appear_v whence_o clear_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n presidency_n be_v no-wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n the_o emperor_n in_o each_o act_n be_v expesly_a say_v to_o preside_v etc._n in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n although_o p._n agatho_n have_v his_o legate_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n sometime_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n sometime_o of_o hostia_fw-la do_v preside_v by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o sometime_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v supply_v that_o place_n 1044._o so_o little_a essential_a be_v the_o pope_n presidency_n to_o a_o council_n deem_v even_o then_o when_o papal_a authority_n have_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n nor_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o why_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o any_o one_o see_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unfit_a or_o less_o fit_a if_o prince_n or_o the_o church_n can_v confide_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o be_v party_n in_o cause_n or_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o he_o do_v himself_o need_v correction_n prince_n may_v not_o assign_v or_o the_o church_n with_o allowance_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o precedent_n more_o proper_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n in_o such_o case_n the_o public_a welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o erroneous_a pope_n as_o vigilius_n or_o hâ—â—orius_n fit_a to_o govern_v a_o council_n gather_v to_o consult_v about_o define_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o error_n where_o a_o lewd_a pope_n as_o alexander_n vi_o john_n xii_o paul_n iii_n innumerable_a such_o scandalous_o vicious_a worthy_a to_o preside_v in_o a_o synod_n convocate_v to_o prescribe_v strict_a law_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o furious_a pugnacious_a pope_n as_o julius_n two_o apt_a to_o moderate_v a_o assembly_n draw_v together_o for_o settlement_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o pope_n engage_v in_o schism_n as_o many_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a moderator_n of_o a_o council_n design_v to_o suppress_v schism_n be_v a_o gregory_n vii_o or_o a_o innocent_a iv_o or_o a_o boniface_n viii_o a_o allowable_a manager_n any_o where_o of_o controversy_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v now_o indeed_o any_o pope_n fit_a to_o preside_v in_o any_o council_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n as_o such_o do_v most_o need_v reformation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a obstructour_n of_o it_o that_o all_o christendom_n have_v a_o long_a time_n a_o controversy_n with_o they_o for_o their_o detain_v it_o in_o bondage_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v their_o presidency_n as_o imply_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o old_a pope_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o will_v have_v that_o judgement_n they_o pretend_v 4._o examine_v what_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v adversary_n witness_n and_o judge_n to_o such_o
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
christian_n if_o he_o claim_v exorbitant_a power_n and_o exercise_v oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o his_o brethren_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v if_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n bishop_n worry_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o by_o such_o behaviour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n and_o office_n he_o become_v thence_o no_o guide_n or_o pastor_n to_o any_o christian_a there_o do_v in_o such_o case_n rest_v no_o obligation_n to_o hear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o decline_v he_o to_o disco_v from_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o in_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o any_o spiritual_a office_n consist_v in_o instruction_n in_o truth_n and_o guidance_n in_o virtue_n towards_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n do_v lead_v into_o pernicious_a error_n or_o impiety_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o office_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o be_v so_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v a_o will_n to_o seduce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o or_o to_o obey_v any_o one_o in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3.18_o see_v god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n 1083._o and_o so_o to_o be_v pope_n indeed_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v 11._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o people_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o any_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v bad_a doctrine_n or_o prescribe_v bad_a practice_n his_o people_n may_v reject_v and_o disobey_v he_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o pastor_n may_v desert_v the_o pope_n misguide_v or_o misgovern_v they_o in_o such_o case_n any_o inferior_a be_v exempt_v from_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o superior_a either_o true_o or_o pretend_o such_o 12._o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v he_o in_o which_o case_n his_o authority_n do_v fail_v and_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o pope_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o 15.6_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a direction_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o observe_v but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o impious_a precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v and_o consequent_o to_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o employ_v in_o urge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.14_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o although_o he_o wear_v the_o clothing_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n come_v in_o his_o name_n 9_o saint_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v beside_o the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n introduce_v any_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o divinity_n devise_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v by_o we_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 1.24_o nor_o may_v challenge_v any_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o piety_n 8._o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-priest_n can_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o practice_n show_v when_o he_o resist_v saint_n peter_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v heterodoxy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v raise_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v decline_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v any_o heretical_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o from_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30._o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sure_o aught_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o shun_v they_o these_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v general_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n great_a or_o small_a pastor_n or_o layman_n nay_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o concern_v bishop_n than_o other_o for_o that_o they_o decline_v from_o truth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a 14._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n do_v clear_o accord_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 68_o that_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n that_o be_v from_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o christian_a communion_n or_o pastoral_n charge_n ibid._n and_o let_v not_o add_v he_o the_o common_a people_n flatter_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o guilt_n if_o it_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n who_o irreligious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n 62._o for_o how_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o can_v they_o preside_v over_o integrity_n and_o continence_n if_o corruption_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o vice_n do_v begin_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o labour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v strong_o and_o stout_o refuse_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o st._n chrysostome_n comment_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n say_v ibid._n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o dignity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v thing_n contrary_a or_o overturn_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o small_a matter_n beside_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n alter_v the_o least_o point_n whatever_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o otherwhere_a very_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o audience_n to_o render_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o there_o bishop_n he_o yet_o interpose_v this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v he_o 10._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v right_a thing_n regard_v not_o his_o life_n but_o his_o word_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o if_o peradventure_o in_o any_o case_n they_o be_v mistake_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o reject_v the_o faith_n 85._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v lest_o it_o infect_v other_o with_o its_o heterodoxy_n if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v desert_v any_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a if_o any_o church_n then_o much_o more_o any_o bishop_n particular_o he_o of_o
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
do_v belong_v good_a although_o real_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o unity_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o place_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n one_o elect._n as_o unquestionable_o they_o belong_v in_o their_o principal_a notion_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a so_o may_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n be_v understand_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o of_o this_o church_n under_o due_a reference_n to_o the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v one_o be_v that_o it_o comprise_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o person_n society_n and_o nation_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o community_n of_o man_n may_v be_v term_v one_o upon_o several_a account_n and_o ground_n as_o for_o special_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o vnum_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o be_v all_o man_n one_o by_o participation_n of_o common_a rationality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la for_o cognation_n of_o blood_n as_o gens_n una_fw-la so_o be_v all_o jew_n however_o live_v dispersedly_z over_o the_o world_n reckon_v one_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o all_o kinsman_n do_v constitute_v one_o family_n and_o thus_o also_o all_o man_n as_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v one_o people_n for_o commerce_n of_o language_n so_o italian_n and_o german_n be_v esteem_v one_o people_n although_o live_v under_o different_a law_n and_o government_n for_o consent_v in_o opinion_n or_o conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n faculty_n trade_n so_o jew_n mahometan_n arian_n so_o orator_n grammarian_n logician_n so_o divine_v lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n artisan_n rustic_n etc._n etc._n for_o affection_n of_o mind_n or_o compact_n of_o goodwill_n or_o for_o link_n of_o peace_n and_o amicable_a correspondence_n in_o order_n to_o mutual_a interest_n and_o aid_n as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n for_o be_v range_v in_o order_n under_o one_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o those_o who_o live_v under_o one_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o people_n in_o england_n spain_n france_n in_o venice_n genoa_n holland_n etc._n etc._n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o unity_n or_o union_n a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v denominate_v one_o and_o upon_o divers_a such_o account_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one._n for_o i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o by_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v all_o principal_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2.12_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o have_v considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o any_o principal_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o plato_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v a_o platonist_n so_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o importance_n manifest_o teach_v by_o christ_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v deliver_v into_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o to_o which_o they_o must_v stiff_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1.27_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o hearer_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n or_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3.16_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 15.6_o and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v consortship_n with_o the_o gainsayers_a of_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16.17_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o mark_v those_o who_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n have_v learn_v 3.10_o and_o to_o decline_v from_o they_o to_o reject_v heretic_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4.14_o of_o seducer_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o whoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 26._o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o be_v they_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v confederate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 4.5_o or_o of_o one_o profession_n 31._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v careful_o hold_v as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o alike_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o consonant_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n hisp._n as_o for_o king_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v yet_o he_o equal_o expect_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o dispensation_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o praise_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o temporal_a ordinance_n yet_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o union_n in_o faith_n peculiar_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o all_o those_o be_v esteem_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v who_o in_o any_o point_n desert_v that_o faith_n 10._o such_o a_o one_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v aside_o or_o have_v leave_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o life_n he_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v or_o treat_v as_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v reject_v and_o shun_v eccl._n he_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n can_v seem_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o faith_n 37._o if_o say_v tertullian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v be_v a_o christian._n 4.22_o whence_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pernicious_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n the_o virtue_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexan._n 281._o which_o do_v keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 271._o and_o do_v constitute_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consent_n in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o faith_n be_v one_o 203.2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n who_o confess_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 85._o hence_o in_o common_a practice_n whoever_o do_v appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v point_n of_o less_o moment_n casal_n more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o which_o christian_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v dissent_v about_o which_o they_o may_v dispute_v in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o antioch_n vi_o now_o because_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o inspect_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v also_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n their_o agreement_n in_o peace_n their_o maintain_v intercourse_n their_o concurrence_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o charity_n 161._o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o member_n be_v disperse_v through_o many_o several_a province_n 69._o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o catholic_n be_v not_o rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o true_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o svo_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o rom._n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o peace_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v also_o by_o your_o advice_n order_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o colleague_n cornel._n we_o may_v steadfast_o and_o firm_o administer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o concord_n the_o divine_a favour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n we_o meet_v together_o anton._n bishop_n be_v choose_v do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o it_o 42._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n that_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o letter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n declare_v plain_o to_o we_o who_o be_v substitute_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcian_n p._n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v write_v all_o church_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n due_o make_v by_o other_o samos_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o and_o likewise_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o reasonable_a act_n for_o communion_n to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o correspondence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o or_o who_o do_v schismatical_o divide_v we_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o we_o associate_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n in_o censure_n and_o discipline_n 31._o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 16._o vii_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o discipline_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o indispensible_a sanction_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o admit_v any_o substantial_a alteration_n they_o must_v uphold_v that_o sort_n of_o order_n government_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o its_o substantial_a part_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 20.28_o or_o give_v thereto_o as_o saint_n paul_n express_v it_o it_o be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o innovate_v in_o those_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_n and_o settle_v nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o in_o good_a conversation_n nor_o peaceable_a life_n jub_n in_o lesser_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o humane_a prudence_n church_n may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o suprá_fw-fr in_o regard_n to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o which_o discipline_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v but_o no_o power_n ought_v to_o abrogate_v destroy_v or_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o main_a form_n of_o discipline_n constitute_v by_o divine_a appointment_n hence_o when_o some_o confessor_n have_v abet_v novatianus_n against_o cornelius_n thereby_o against_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n therein_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o church_n st._n rom._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n cornel._n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o catholic_n unity_n once_o deliver_v make_v a_o adulterate_a and_o contrary_a head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n suae_fw-la forsake_v the_o lord_n priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n discipline_n a_o new_a tradition_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a institution_n start_v up_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o see_v found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n another_o altar_n can_v be_v erect_v nor_o a_o new_a priesthood_n ordain_v hence_o be_v the_o meletian_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o introduce_v ordination_n hence_o be_v aerius_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o meaning_n to_o innovate_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viii_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v conform_v to_o each_o other_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o prudential_a discipline_n although_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n or_o harmony_n for_o difference_n of_o practice_n do_v alienate_v affection_n especial_o in_o common_a people_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 3.18_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o order_v in_o every_o diocese_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n stand_v viz._n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o man_n all_o natural_o subject_a to_o one_o king_n almighty_a god_n all_o oblige_a to_o observe_v his_o law_n declare_v by_o natural_a light_n all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o brethren_n all_o endow_v with_o common_a reason_n all_o bind_v to_o exercise_v good_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o to_o further_o each_o other_o in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o attainment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n spiritual_o ally_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o to_o promote_v each_o other_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n all_o those_o kind_n of_o unity_n do_v plain_o agree_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o necessary_o by_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n under_o one_o singular_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o the_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v suppose_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o civil_a regiment_n or_o that_o several_a nation_n spontaneous_o may_v confederate_a and_o combine_v themselves_o into_o one_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n administer_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n do_v consist_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o church_n then_o do_v arrive_v near_o such_o a_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a contest_v but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n i_o can_v grant_v and_o for_o my_o refusal_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v divers_a reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o trench_v upon_o practice_n which_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o express_v or_o intimate_v
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
etc._n etc._n quint._n which_o thing_n also_o agrippinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o his_o other_o fellow-bishop_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o african_a province_n and_o in_o numidia_n do_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o well-weighed_a examination_n of_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o they_o all_o together_o confirm_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o firmilian_a tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o necessary_o happen_v that_o every_o year_n we_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v come_v together_o to_o regulate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n 75._o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n by_o common_a advice_n they_o be_v determine_v yet_o while_o thing_n go_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n every_o church_n in_o more_o private_a matter_n touch_v its_o own_o particular_a state_n do_v retain_v its_o liberty_n and_o authority_n 9_o without_o be_v subject_a or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o common_a lord_n in_o such_o case_n even_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a or_o just_a for_o they_o to_o interpose_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o a_o high_a source_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o most_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n st._n cyprian_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 28.39.14.18_o he_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n assist_v 78._o do_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o particular_a edification_n order_n peace_n reformation_n censure_n etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n of_o be_v trouble_v by_o appeal_n lord_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o his_o own_o lord_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o do_v according_a to_o occasion_n or_o order_n apply_v himself_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v well_o uphold_v than_o by_o the_o joint_n conspire_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o prince_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o free_a superintendence_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o for_o to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o adjacent_a nation_n the_o intercourse_n of_o several_a prince_n be_v needful_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part._n 7._o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 14.17_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o they_o virtue_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o disavow_v and_o discountenance_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o by_o which_o worldly_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o worldly_a frame_n sustain_v it_o require_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o politic_a artifices_fw-la or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2.1_o but_o by_o simplicity_n sincerity_n plain-dealing_a as_o every_o subject_a of_o it_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o especial_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o prosecute_v their_o design_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 5._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n or_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v or_o enlarge_v by_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n or_o by_o compulsive_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 2.5_o and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a despicable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v gloâ—y_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o discountenance_v the_o imposition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v 4.10_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o edification_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v represent_v pure_o spiritual_a administer_v by_o meek_a persuasion_n not_o by_o imperious_a awe_n as_o a_o humble_a ministry_n not_o as_o stately_a domination_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n faith_n but_o do_v cooperate_v to_o their_o joy_n 1.24_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4.5_o and_o themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o god_n people_n nepot_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o strive_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o arm_n beside_o the_o divine_a panoply_n ibid._n they_o bear_v no_o sword_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v teach_v reprove_v they_o can_v compel_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o political_a regiment_n it_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n near_o resemble_v a_o worldly_a state_n yea_o in_o effect_n soon_o resolve_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v 15._o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a that_o its_o management_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n it_o must_v become_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o polity_n can_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o apply_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o engine_n without_o practise_v the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n whereby_o secular_a government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v majesty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o conspicuous_a pomp_n and_o phantastry_n it_o be_v dignity_n and_o power_n must_v be_v support_v by_o wealth_n which_o it_o must_v corrade_v and_o accumulate_v by_o large_a income_n by_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o must_v exert_v authority_n in_o enact_v of_o law_n for_o keep_v its_o state_n in_o order_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n back_v with_o reward_n and_o pain_n especial_o consider_v its_o title_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o ground_v on_o no_o clear_a warrant_n many_o always_o will_v contest_v it_o it_o must_v apply_v constraint_n and_o force_n for_o procure_v obedience_n and_o correct_v transgression_n it_o must_v have_v guard_n to_o preserve_v its_o safety_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n to_o defend_v its_o self_n and_o make_v good_a its_o interest_n it_o must_v use_v subtlety_n and_o artifice_n for_o promote_a its_o interest_n and_o countermine_v the_o policy_n of_o adversary_n it_o must_v erect_v judicatories_n and_o must_v decide_v cause_n with_o formality_n of_o legal_a process_n 108._o whence_o tedious_a suit_n crafty_a plead_n quirk_n of_o law_n and_o pettifoggery_n fee_n and_o charge_n extortion_n and_o barratry_n etc._n etc._n will_v necessary_o creep_v in_o 68_o all_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v averse_a from_o pomp_n do_v reject_v domination_n do_v not_o require_v craft_n wealth_n or_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o do_v at_o first_o and_o may_v subsist_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v
no_o more_o than_o humane_a thus_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o which_o have_v indeed_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a worldly_a state_n wherein_o the_o monarch_n bear_v the_o garb_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o external_a splendour_n surpass_v all_o worldly_a prince_n crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n foot_n he_o assume_v the_o most_o haughty_a title_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o call_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v respect_n pay_v he_o like_v to_o which_o no_o potentate_n do_v assume_v 2.12_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n let_v prince_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o court_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o courtier_n surpass_v in_o state_n and_o claim_v precedence_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n 103._o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o arm_a guard_n swisser_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a revenue_n supply_v by_o tribute_n and_o impost_n sore_a and_o grievous_a the_o exaction_n of_o which_o have_v make_v divers_a nation_n of_o christendom_n to_o groan_v most_o lamentable_o he_o have_v raise_v numberless_a war_n and_o commotion_n for_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n he_o administer_v thing_n with_o all_o depth_n of_o policy_n to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o have_v enact_v volume_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n and_o forcible_a constraint_n obedience_n he_o draw_v grist_n from_o all_o part_n to_o his_o court_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o suspense_n all_o the_o trick_n of_o squeeze_v money_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o party_n concern_v brief_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o proud_a mighty_a subtle_a domination_n that_o ever_o be_v over_o christian_n cornel._n 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o government_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o we_o have_v show_v particular_o concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o those_o discourse_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o like_a universal_a authority_n perhaps_o with_o more_o advantage_n monarchy_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v more_o 9_o such_o a_o union_n be_v of_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o will_v do_v little_a good_a in_o balance_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o it_o will_v produce_v this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o like_o authority_n substitute_v thereto_o 10._o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o church_n be_v not_o any-wise_a needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 2.12_o to_o a_o just_a and_o love_a conversation_n together_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n purity_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v compass_v without_o form_v man_n into_o such_o a_o policy_n it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v particular_a society_n in_o which_o man_n may_v concur_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o promote_a that_o design_n by_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a practice_n in_o a_o regular_a decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o temporal_a sovereignty_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o goodwill_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o for_o that_o neighbour_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contend_v each_o for_o his_o way_n and_o thence_o to_o disaffect_v one_o another_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a succour_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n by_o unanimous_a concurrence_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o join_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v more_o mischief_n than_o benefit_n 11._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v ever_o continue_v one_o and_o will_v ever_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v not_o have_v this_o political_a unity_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o fact_n apparent_a that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o unite_v which_o yet_o have_v continue_v catholic_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v great_a no_o less_o folly_n than_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v in_o effect_n less_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o 13._o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v insufficient_a and_o inconclude_a the_o which_o with_o great_a diligence_n although_o not_o with_o like_a perspicuity_n advance_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o great_a repute_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n with_o some_o care_n be_v those_o which_o brief_o propose_v do_v follow_v together_o with_o answer_n declare_v their_o invalidity_n 114._o arg._n i._n the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o imply_v unity_n answ._n this_o indeed_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v or_o several_a or_o all_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n 144._o arg._n ii_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o most_o ancient_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o father_n nic._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o contain_v this_o point_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o roman_z creed_n but_o be_v add_v after_o ruffin_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o discountenance_v and_o disengage_v from_o they_o answ._n 2._o we_o do_v avow_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_v one_o wherefore_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o question_n the_o creed_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v answ._n 3._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o of_o external_a policy_n be_v precarious_o assume_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n obtrude_v on_o we_o answ._n 4._o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v the_o faith_n teach_v the_o discipline_n settle_v the_o practice_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o maintain_v general_a charity_n towards_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v communion_n in_o holy_a office_n with_o all_o such_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretical_a doctrine_n all_o disorderly_a practice_n all_o conspiracy_n with_o any_o factious_a combination_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o countenance_v our_o interpretation_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o article_n so_o as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
tit._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o chrys._n isid._n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o episcopus_fw-la praest_n volentibus_fw-la non_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la hier._n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6.13.6.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n the_o â—acerd_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n pol._n iu._n 15._o be_v modus_fw-la qui_fw-la frequentatur_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la forum_n deceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n de_fw-fr consid._n i._n 10._o attendens_fw-la itaque_fw-la s._n synodus_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sine_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la sustineri_fw-la nequeant_fw-la syn._n bass._n sess._n 42._o p._n 108._o omnis_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la filiae_fw-la regis_fw-la intrinsecús_fw-la aug._n ep._n 68_o one_o crown_n do_v serve_v a_o emperor_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o triple_a to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n but_o you_o can_v salute_v he_o without_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n that_o which_o seneca_n do_v take_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o enormous_a pride_n in_o caligulâ—_n de_fw-fr benef._n 2.12_o cardin._n vid._n uss._n p._n 103._o swisser_n sub_fw-la mortali_fw-la he_o impose_v rigorous_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n exaltatio_fw-la &_o inflatio_fw-la &_o arrogans_fw-la ac_fw-la superba_fw-la jactatio_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la magisterio_fw-la qui_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la antichristi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nascitur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o add_v p._n cornel._n tit._n 2.12_o epilogue_n p._n 38._o lat._n p._n 114._o epilogue_n lat._n 144._o iren._n tert._n cypr._n conc._n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n p._n 40._o lat._n p._n 144_o 151._o epilogue_n p._n 37_o 49._o lat._n p._n 153._o p._n 118._o leges_fw-la far_o lat._n p._n 171._o lat._n p._n 54._o ep._n p._n 42_o 49._o lat._n p._n 151_o 219._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n can._n 20._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 86._o add_v casul_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 198._o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 5.24_o socr._n 5.22.7.19_o caetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la manente_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la thorn_n lat._n p._n 219._o p._n greg._n i._n in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la p._n greg._n i._o epist._n 1.41_o p._n leo_fw-la ix_o epist._n 1._o cap._n 29._o nil_fw-la obsunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la diversae_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la quando_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la commendat_fw-la omnes_fw-la p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 6._o de_fw-fr consuetudinibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la opponere_fw-la visi_fw-la estis_fw-la scribentes_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la diversas_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la si_fw-la illis_fw-la canonica_fw-la non_fw-la resistit_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la eye_n obviare_fw-la debeamus_fw-la nil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la vel_fw-la eye_n resistimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep._n 73._o ep._n p._n 39_o lat._n p._n 159._o eus_n hist._n 1.4_o baron_fw-fr app._n 2._o ep._n p._n 51_o 55._o lat._n p._n 157._o iren._n 3.3_o tert._n praescr_n 31_o 32._o ep._n p._n 59_o p._n 125._o lat._n p._n 185._o p._n 195._o excommunication_n of_o other_o church_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n against_o their_o deviation_n from_o christian_a truth_n or_o piety_n or_o charity_n communio_fw-la suspensae_fw-la restituitur_fw-la demonstranti_fw-la causas_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la acciderat_fw-la jam_fw-la esse_fw-la detersas_fw-la &_o prâ—â—â—tenti_fw-la conditione_n pacis_fw-la impletaâ—_n p._n inn._n i._o ep._n 16._o de_o attico_n constant._n ep._n ep._n p._n 69._o lat._n p._n 222._o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la optat._n 2._o con._n milev_n can._n 20._o communicatoriae_fw-la aug._n ep._n 162_o 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 7.30_o cypr._n ep._n 55_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chald._a can._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 7.11_o conc._n vi_o act._n 11._o p._n 158_o 198_o 223._o greg._n m._n ep._n p._n zach._n baron_fw-fr a._n 743._o §._o 29._o significa_fw-la planè_fw-la nobis_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la marciani_n arelate_n fuerit_fw-la substitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 42.67_o ad_fw-la p._n steph._n p._n 161._o ep._n 55._o n._n b._n p._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n alexandri_fw-la epist._n socr._n i._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o command_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o thing_n happen_v to_o or_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o write_v and_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o ep._n pag._n 64._o lat._n pag._n 221._o ep._n pag._n 119._o lat._n pag._n 209._o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.29.24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n pag._n 51._o lat._n pag._n 400._o aug._n primis_fw-la trecentis_fw-la annis_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la congregatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la vix_fw-la centesimo_fw-la anno_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n p._n 1.8_o bell._n de_fw-fr conc._n 1.13_o the_o validity_n of_o synodical_a decree_n as_o spiritual_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o each_o singular_a bishop_n as_o if_o prince_n in_o confederacy_n do_v make_v any_o sanction_n the_o subject_n of_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o not_o from_o any_o â—â—lation_n to_o the_o body_n confederate_v but_o because_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n consent_v hist._n trid._n p._n 67._o a_o free_a coun._n p._n leo_fw-la i._n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athan._n de_fw-fr syn._n p._n 873._o subrependi_fw-la enim_fw-la occasiones_fw-la non_fw-la praetermittit_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o quoties_fw-la ob_fw-la incurrentes_fw-la causas_fw-la generalis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dissicile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la improborum_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la supra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la moliatur_fw-la appetere_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la ant._n ep._n pro_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exalâ—atione_fw-la lat._n syn._n sess._n 10._o p._n 129._o jud._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o allow_v the_o apost_n can._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o person_n despise_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o separate_a meeting_n and_o build_v another_o altar_n have_v nothing_o to_o condemn_v in_o his_o bishop_n either_o for_o his_o piety_n or_o uprightness_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o one_o that_o ambitious_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n rom._n apud_fw-la theod._n 2.22_o excidisti_fw-la enim_fw-la teipsum_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la fallere_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la schisâ—aâ—iem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la apostatam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la firmil_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compress_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.9_o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n ep._n 2._o te_fw-la certè_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la terra_fw-la generavit_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la regeneravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la quaeris_fw-la infer_v quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la venisti_fw-la imo_fw-la quid_fw-la etc._n etc._n syn._n sard._n can._n 13._o gr._n turn_v lat._n p._n 220._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n nic._n can._n 5._o if_o any_o clerk_n or_o laic_a who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o yet_o readmit_v by_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v depart_v thence_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a both_o he_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o command_v other_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o other_o have_v eject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n afr._n epist._n ad_fw-la p._n celest._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n aut._n can._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n sard._n can._n 13.14_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o ep._n 55._o p._n 113._o ep._n 55._o init_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la rejectum_fw-la vid._n vid._n rig._n p._n 79._o quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la diversis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ritè_fw-la damnatos_fw-la in_fw-la communionem_fw-la propriâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscepit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regulis_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_fw-la communionem_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la suscipere_fw-la epist._n syn._n chalced._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 4._o pag._n 286._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagr._fw-la 2.4_o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la legatus_fw-la provinciae_fw-la numiaiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la statuere_fw-la dignamini_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la merito_fw-la facinorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sive_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscepti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n crimine_fw-la teneatur_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la cod._n afr._n can._n 9_o sanctorum_fw-la quip_n canonum_fw-la sanxit_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la passim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruat_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la justè_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la alius_fw-la absolvere_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la p._n urb._n ii_o epist._n 20._o apud_fw-la bin._n a_o suis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipi_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la conc._n lat._n i._o sub_fw-la p._n calixto_n ii_o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la verò_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la antequam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicaverit_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la scienter_fw-la communicare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la pari_fw-la sententiae_fw-la teneatur_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la conc._n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n ii_o can._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscribe_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 58._o pag._n 203._o edit_fw-la petau._n p._n leo_n ep._n 84._o cap._n 9_o cuicunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la communicans_fw-la merito_fw-la judicatur_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la societate_fw-la removendus_fw-la gelas._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la euphem_n an_fw-mi communicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consentire_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la p._n sym._n i._o ep._n 7._o